with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o man_n who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o david_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o who_o think_v not_o much_o better_a of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 10._o â—…9_n so_o he_o that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v content_a to_o neglect_v his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v pro._n 28._o 13._o either_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v be_v increase_v thereby_o psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v further_o harden_v and_o make_v more_o profane_a and_o more_o graceless_a more_o unable_a to_o repent_v therefore_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v and_o danger_n of_o hide_v sin_n add_v immediate_o pro._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v that_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n for_o 3._o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v not_o his_o prayer_n not_o his_o meditation_n god_n grace_n shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o thrive_v in_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o though_o doubtless_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o frequent_a god_n worship_n during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n yet_o all_o do_v he_o no_o good_a till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o get_v ourselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n use._n we_o can_v confess_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o thou_o particular_o and_o thou_o have_v such_o secret_a sin_n discover_v unto_o thou_o as_o neither_o the_o minister_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v charge_v thou_o with_o as_o oft_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o of_o a_o search_a nature_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o i_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v thus_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o when_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o doubt_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o meet_v with_o even_o to_o hear_v that_o that_o particular_o touch_v ourselves_o as_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n do_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o that_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o excellent_a oil_n 3._o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v become_v offensive_a unto_o man_n thou_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v it_o even_o unto_o man_n remember_v the_o danger_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n hide_v their_o sin_n 1._o by_o justify_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n as_o many_o delight_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n condemn_v 2._o by_o deny_v they_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o and_o ananias_n act_v 5._o 8._o 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o adam_n for_o say_v job_n job_n 31._o 33._o adam_n hide_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v only_o this_o way_n he_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o do_v eve_n she_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 21._o 4._o by_o senseless_a silence_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 13._o 21._o and_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n john_n 13._o 26._o 27._o though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o fearful_a word_n he_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 26._o 24._o though_o he_o see_v how_o much_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v with_o it_o matth._n 26._o 22._o yet_o can_v not_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n nor_o seek_v mercy_n nor_o be_v once_o move_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o august_n 22._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o this_o woman_n she_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v and_o reprove_v she_o then_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o she_o now_o in_o her_o heart_n esteem_v he_o and_o with_o her_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o hate_v or_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o love_v he_o the_o better_a rather_o he_o 2._o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a also_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o pro._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o 25._o 12._o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o faithful_o deal_v with_o david_n esteem_v better_a of_o nathan_n after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o rebuke_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o have_v present_a access_n to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1._o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o all_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o act_v 2._o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v mock_v the_o apostle_n before_o verse_n 13._o when_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v plain_o rebuke_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o act_n 2._o 37._o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o report_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o ministry_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o reproof_n that_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 22._o though_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v josias_n enemy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n he_o send_v he_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o reprove_v i_o for_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o on_o god_n behalf_n this_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n the_o great_a must_v lay_v aside_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v humble_a enough_o judge_n
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
the_o thessalonian_n thessalonian_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n he_o do_v endure_v be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o that_o 3_o when_o our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o to_o feed_v any_o humour_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v edify_v in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n it_o tend_v whole_o unto_o this_o to_o make_v man_n godly_a and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pervert_v it_o dangerous_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 4_o when_o thou_o so_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v renounce_v or_o fall_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o yet_o use_v wisdom_n in_o shun_v persecution_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n resolve_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v all_o be_v willing_a to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n jude_n 4._o and_o without_o this_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o enjoy_v heaven_n where_o i_o be_o to_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o thirteen_o lecture_n on_o may_v ii_o mdcix_o john_n four_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o woman_n though_o now_o she_o begin_v to_o conceive_v better_a both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v do_v before_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o speech_n as_o she_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v still_o that_o water_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a water_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o ease_n and_o profit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o her_o blockishness_n first_o that_o she_o know_v christ_n no_o better_a but_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n the_o other_o that_o she_o know_v herself_o and_o she_o own_o estate_n no_o better_o but_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o give_v she_o not_o quite_o over_o because_o of_o her_o blockishness_n and_o uncapablenesse_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o her_o own_o estate_n better_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o she_o own_o word_n to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 29_o 39_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n this_o only_a of_o all_o the_o secret_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o in_o this_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o shine_v that_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o woman_n now_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o whore_n nor_o tell_v she_o at_o the_o fiâ—…st_n that_o she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o he_o know_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o this_o sharpness_n will_v not_o be_v needful_a but_o hurtful_a rather_o but_o first_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o come_v again_o and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o draw_v out_o so_o much_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v then_o do_v he_o plain_o discover_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o tell_v she_o for_o the_o further_o aggravate_v of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n yet_o she_o keep_v one_o now_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o these_o word_n afford_v four_o principal_a thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o do_v discover_v unto_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o he_o reject_v she_o not_o nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o but_o he_o deal_v most_o tender_o with_o she_o and_o show_v much_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o her_o salvation_n first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o work_v in_o she_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o it_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o 1._o discover_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n two_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v in_o plain_a term_n imperious_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n he_o know_v by_o his_o hearer_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o do_v they_o good_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v not_o this_o woman_n whore_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o may_v haply_o have_v drive_v she_o from_o he_o but_o go_v about_o she_o and_o use_v a_o holy_a craâ—…t_n and_o cunning_a with_o she_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o use_v a_o parable_n and_o long_a circumlocution_n to_o make_v way_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o reproof_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n proverbe_n 11._o 30._o and_o proverbe_n 15._o
which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n â—…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
verse_n 20._o see_v another_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hearer_n neh._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o doubt_n receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 2._o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n read_v in_o itself_o of_o far_o great_a excellency_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n then_o in_o preach_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o hear_v but_o not_o always_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o the_o very_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v read_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a without_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o we_o hear_v preach_v further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n act_v 17._o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o compare_v that_o with_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n to_o our_o teacher_n so_o you_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o sit_v bare_a while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o it_o well_o become_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o direct_v what_o outward_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o exercise_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n or_o music_n and_o use_v the_o tune_n only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o be_v there_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n due_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o keep_v the_o tune_n and_o as_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v mute_a and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o that_o by_o not_o keep_v the_o tune_n do_v disturb_v and_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o sing_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 13._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n that_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v we_o have_v partly_o learned_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o one_o direction_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n teach_v and_o help_v our_o edification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o this_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a word_n when_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 6._o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n the_o people_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o blessing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v thereby_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o solomon_n who_o in_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o king_n bless_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gesture_n the_o people_n use_v while_o solomon_n give_v the_o blessing_n be_v stand_v 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v stand_v thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o outward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o yoâ—…_n shall_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o october_n 10._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o reverence_n but_o show_v open_a contempt_n to_o the_o public_a 2._o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o neglect_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v keep_v i_o mean_v of_o our_o church_n and_o temple_n 2._o the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n 3._o the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o our_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n 74._o 10._o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o burn_v up_o the_o synagognes_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o there_o be_v not_o care_n have_v that_o they_o be_v decent_o and_o comely_o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o 26._o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v for_o their_o superstition_n the_o glory_n and_o stateliness_n of_o salomon_n temple_n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o that_o temple_n and_o we_o but_o between_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o our_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o notable_a difference_n that_o be_v as_o i_o then_o show_v you_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o our_o temple_n yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o as_o superstition_n make_v the_o papist_n too_o careful_a and_o bountiful_a so_o profaneness_n and_o
tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v
heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o
and_o know_v assure_o he_o hate_v these_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n more_o now_o and_o will_v more_o severe_o punish_v they_o than_o he_o do_v then_o special_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o repent_v now_o than_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n any_o wicked_a man_n live_v under_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a his_o state_n be_v lecture_n the_o sixty_o three_o august_n 28._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow-servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v fower_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reaper_n second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o first_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o shall_v reap_v that_o on_o which_o they_o bestow_v no_o labour_n and_o that_o other_o man_n viz._n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n see_v we_o know_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o be_v a_o office_n that_o require_v great_a labour_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o call_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a man_n the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o pull_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o labour_n of_o all_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a ease_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o wolf_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n let_v other_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o they_o please_v that_o of_o all_o man_n we_o earn_v our_o live_n with_o most_o ease_n that_o a_o very_a mean_a recompense_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o will_v oft_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v he_o may_v live_v in_o any_o call_n rather_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o employ_v the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v we_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o painful_a be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o work_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n their_o labour_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o shall_v but_o mark_v what_o one_o of_o they_o report_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o unto_o 28._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v prepare_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o great_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a because_o they_o do_v see_v much_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o a_o people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v 4._o of_o the_o truth_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v either_o great_a help_n or_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o ministry_n even_o from_o his_o people_n and_o auditor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v come_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n or_o gift_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o he_o can_v do_v his_o work_n so_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o shall_v such_o hearer_n discourage_v he_o great_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o heavy_o with_o less_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v indeed_o in_o private_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o refuse_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o hear_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v pro_fw-la 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n purchase_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a get_v himself_o a_o blot_n and_o verse_n 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n pro._n 23._o 9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o heâ—…_n will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a and_o strange_a example_n for_o this_o silence_n when_o rail_v rabshakeh_n have_v speak_v most_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o answer_v he_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o keep_v silence_n from_o good_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v both_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v both_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o earnest_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o will_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o marvel_v great_o at_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a mark_v 14_o 60_o 61._o and_o 15._o 4_o 5._o let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o when_o he_o swear_v or_o talk_v profane_o and_o beastly_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o note_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o or_o base_a
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v miâ—…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o dâ—…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1â—…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19â—…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1â—…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n â—…87_n 1â—…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o
drink_v of_o and_o howsoever_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o jacob_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o any_o better_a water_n than_o that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n vers._n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o part_n this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o her_o whole_a answer_n that_o though_o she_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o feel_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o her_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o she_o can_v understand_v christ_n but_o refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o this_o gracious_a offer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o she_o that_o god_n grace_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o work_n in_o she_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n also_o 1._o do_v not_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o taunt_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o thou_o have_v such_o water_n to_o bestow_v why_o ask_v thou_o water_n of_o i_o to_o drink_v 2._o she_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o doubt_n of_o it_o only_o and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o she_o call_v he_o sir_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o in_o sarahs_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v begin_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o see_v the_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n that_o appear_v in_o she_o for_o first_o though_o she_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v material_a water_n for_o 1._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o 2._o she_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o give_v she_o that_o 3._o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n yet_o she_o understand_v he_o of_o material_a water_n second_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o work_v that_o god_n grace_n have_v begin_v in_o she_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a 1._o or_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v and_o withstand_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v discern_v in_o three_o point_n all_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n have_v in_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n never_o think_v of_o it_o till_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n he_o perceive_v it_o not_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o any_o way_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a wretch_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o that_o lewd_a life_n she_o have_v lead_v and_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v now_o send_v christ_n unto_o she_o that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v give_v she_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n unto_o he_o yet_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o never_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 11._o i_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v etc._n etc._n esa._n 65._o 1._o though_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o near_o he_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 17_o 16._o nay_o he_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n reu._n 3._o 17._o he_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 9_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o will_v take_v pain_n for_o any_o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v it_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o woman_n and_o make_v offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v even_o they_o that_o have_v otherwise_o the_o best_a capacity_n be_v strange_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a in_o conceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o as_o papist_n now_o do_v of_o eat_v he_o corporal_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 60._o yea_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v grace_n in_o see_v it_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a regeneration_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v he_o joh._n 3._o 4._o 9_o see_v it_o in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n they_o understand_v he_o of_o material_a leaven_n mat._n 16._o 7._o though_o christ_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 20._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n and_o have_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o understand_v it_o johnâ—…0_n â—…0_z 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o in_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o work_v how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n need_v be_v so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o young_a samuel_n three_o time_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_a elies_n voice_n 1._o samuel_n 3._o 10._o thus_o do_v samuel_n say_v the_o text_n before_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o many_o a_o time_n we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o 3._o when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n begin_v
to_o enlighten_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o only_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o but_o make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v it_o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v in_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n offer_v unto_o she_o see_v how_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o oh_o how_o he_o draw_v back_o what_o delay_n he_o use_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o many_o excuse_n those_o make_v who_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 18._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15._o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n and_o verse_n 16._o yet_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o verse_n 17._o again_o they_o haste_v he_o escape_n for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_a yet_o again_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o again_o verse_n 18._o 22._o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o god_n child_n cant._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o 2._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o slack_a and_o backward_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o gainesayeth_a the_o lord_n rom._n 10._o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n this_o appear_v four_o way_n 1._o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o psal._n 58._o 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o he_o will_v wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o 2._o yea_o the_o better_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o opposition_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v those_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o scorn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n pro._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o these_o preacher_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o but_o this_o religion_n this_o preciseness_n he_o be_v ever_o speak_v against_o and_o exercise_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o alebench_n in_o flout_v and_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v he_o his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o grace_n as_o ahab_n do_v of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o 4._o yea_o the_o more_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_n the_o worse_o he_o will_v be_v gen._n 19_o 9_o when_o lot_n admonish_v the_o sodomite_n though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a manner_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o better_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n truth_n be_v teach_v the_o more_o lewd_a and_o malicious_a will_v the_o natural_a man_n show_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o according_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n desire_v life_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o this_o adam_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o through_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n lose_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o bring_v this_o sottishness_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v so_o perverse_o resist_v gainsay_v and_o hate_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o who_o satan_n reign_v can_v abide_v christ_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a luk._n 4._o 34._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o gross_a error_n in_o three_o point_n use_v 1._o they_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o freewill_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v it_o like_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v not_o half_a but_o quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n whereas_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o for_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o even_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o contradict_v 1._o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o through_o say_v and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o before_o faith_n receive_v or_o after_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o other_o man_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n 1._o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o peevish_o and_o malicious_o reject_v it_o marvel_v not_o that_o thou_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o dote_v upon_o that_o gross_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n great_a disputer_n that_o bring_v many_o argument_n
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n a_o special_a wisdom_n be_v require_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 8._o the_o pastors_n gift_n who_o work_n stand_v principal_o in_o application_n be_v call_v there_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o sin_n must_v so_o be_v reprove_v as_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v preserve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v private_a sin_n must_v not_o be_v make_v public_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o when_o he_o discover_v to_o this_o woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n do_v it_o in_o secret_a between_o they_o two_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o win_v their_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o must_v plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o much_o love_n as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o do_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v deep_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o well_o reprove_v say_v he_o yea_o rebuke_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_n note_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v look_v out_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o particular_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o party_n may_v feel_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n touch_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v effectual_o and_o zealous_o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yea_o 4._o in_o some_o case_n with_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o this_o sharpness_n christ_n himself_o use_v sometime_o mat._n 23._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n thus_o plain_o and_o effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n 1._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o understand_v right_o or_o clear_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n with_o any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n this_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n how_o blockish_a be_v she_o till_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o one_o chief_a reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_n have_v be_v in_o it_o this_o comparison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v jer._n 44._o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o many_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o grievous_a sin_n and_o never_o have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v with_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o such_o that_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v sinner_n say_v david_n psal._n 25._o 8._o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a such_o he_o mean_v as_o be_v make_v meek_a this_o way_n such_o as_o through_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a according_a to_o that_o gradation_n our_o saviour_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o will_n he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 12._o 2._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n in_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n she_o never_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v unto_o she_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n aright_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n such_o only_a be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o and_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n proverb_n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n psalm_n 51._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o many_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o plain_o and_o powerful_o rebuke_v sin_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o melancholy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v any_o till_o he_o have_v first_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o therefore_o paul_n rejoice_v great_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o say_v ver_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o heaviness_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o say_v jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o be_v once_o thus_o humble_v than_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sound_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 3._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n their_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v to_o a_o true_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n till_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n she_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o reject_v he_o and_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n that_o wrought_v that_o wonderful_a conversion_n when_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
particular_a which_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o those_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v i_o entreat_v your_o attention_n and_o patience_n while_o i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v i_o know_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v unto_o you_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o fit_o deliver_v as_o from_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o oft_o hear_v and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v six_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_v use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o we_o pray_v togeher_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v 3._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 4._o we_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o have_v both_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v 6._o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o prayer_n we_o find_v three_o direction_n 1._o we_o shall_v if_o convenient_o we_o may_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v kneel_v because_o we_o have_v no_o gesture_n in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n by_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v psal._n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o act._n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o tyrus_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21._o 5._o yea_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o far_o great_a person_n for_o this_o namely_o of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 54._o and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o they_o that_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v stand_v or_o at_o least_o do_v as_o much_o reverence_n with_o some_o other_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o can_v some_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n through_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o we_o know_v god_n prefer_v mercy_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o ourselves_o before_o sacrifice_v matth._n 12._o 7._o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o seat_n can_v kneel_v convenient_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n in_o many_o church_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o can_v many_o of_o they_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o themselves_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o edification_n shall_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a fault_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 17._o and_o profess_v verse_n 19_o that_o himself_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v either_o by_o stand_v or_o by_o some_o other_o gesture_n show_v as_o much_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o they_o can_v for_o stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n we_o have_v direction_n nehemiah_n 9_o 2._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o bodily_a reverence_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o can_v neither_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v up_o we_o have_v old_a and_o weak_a jacob_n example_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o israel_n worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n sit_v at_o prayer_n 2._o samuel_n 7._o 18._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o genesis_n 27._o 44._o leviticus_fw-la 14._o 8._o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 22._o and_o 20._o 19_o 2._o samuel_n 19_o 32._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v but_o of_o continue_v and_o make_v some_o abode_n as_o all_o the_o best_a translator_n do_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v there_o david_n continue_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o shall_v with_o silence_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n witness_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 36._o nehemiah_n 8._o 6._o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 16._o 2._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o must_v attend_v and_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o our_o whole_a carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o help_v our_o attention_n to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v act_v 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o isaiah_n 55._o 2_o 3._o from_o day_n light_n till_o noon_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a nehemiah_n 8._o 3._o and_o proverbe_n 2._o 2._o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hearken_v therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o attention_n to_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n nehemiah_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n or_o to_o talk_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o eye_n to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o or_o to_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o hinder_v our_o attention_n thereby_o to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v argue_v want_n of_o reverence_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n ordinance_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 29._o 9_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n writing_n and_o take_v note_n at_o sermon_n because_o 1._o it_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 2._o it_o help_v the_o memory_n be_v not_o unfit_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o affection_n in_o hear_v 3._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v some_o further_a gesture_n and_o outward_a signification_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 16._o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o read_v his_o text_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o sit_v down_o
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
their_o life_n time_n may_v yet_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o special_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6_o 7._o but_o because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o even_o now_o adays_o though_o man_n be_v now_o far_o more_o obstinate_a and_o more_o settle_a in_o popery_n than_o our_o forefather_n can_v be_v as_o have_v strong_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v they_o then_o they_o have_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v yet_o even_o now_o adays_o many_o papist_n find_v that_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o to_o renounce_v popery_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o main_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o rather_o cause_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v that_o our_o forefather_n many_o of_o they_o do_v find_v that_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o know_v by_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 4._o say_v the_o papist_n can_v certain_o prove_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v both_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o undutifulnesse_n in_o we_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o example_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v oft_o charge_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 3._o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o weak_a foundation_n that_o most_o papist_n have_v to_o build_v their_o conscience_n on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o forefather_n 4._o for_o the_o convince_a of_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 1._o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o many_o of_o their_o corruption_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o be_v broach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o many_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1._o yeá_fw-la of_o popery_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v then_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o they_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v spy_v or_o discern_v matth._n 13._o 25._o gal._n 2._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o jude_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o heresy_n popery_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n thess._n 2._o 7._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v 3._o there_o be_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o first_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v name_v 4._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o oppose_v because_o they_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v haply_o first_o broach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o they_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 3._o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o november_n xxi_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o that_o question_n and_o doubt_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n her_o question_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o not_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o synag_fw-mi gue_n but_o her_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v may_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n this_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 21._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o which_o she_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n have_v hold_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o the_o samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n have_v hold_v mount_n gerezim_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v there_o even_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o partition-wall_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o this_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v but_o confirm_v it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n woman_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o obscurity_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o hour_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v set_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o be_v
word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o or_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o prophesy_a and_o teach_v of_o other_o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o and_o god_n people_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n even_o unto_o very_o good_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o example_n first_o that_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o that_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o dissuade_v paul_n from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 12._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o even_o without_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v suffice_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o discenteâ—…_n oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o simplicity_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o pro._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o his_o word_n 2._o or_o credit_n for_o this_o honour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v belong_v unto_o christa_n lone_a the_o apostle_n require_v indeed_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n unto_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o commandment_n also_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o according_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o you_o know_v that_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 20_o â—…1_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o give_v too_o little_a credit_n unto_o christ_n and_o too_o much_o unto_o man_n 3._o 1._o the_o papist_n give_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o church_n they_o will_v believe_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o testimony_n to_o it_o at_o all_o let_v the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o never_o so_o clear_o they_o will_v still_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n be_v utter_v and_o write_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n so_o dark_o as_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o yet_o may_v there_o not_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o curse_n belong_v jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n many_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o dare_v also_o open_o reason_n and_o maintain_v argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o blame_v not_o any_o for_o ask_v doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o some_o place_n indeed_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o blame_v that_o they_o dare_v reason_n against_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o christian_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v not_o child_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 34._o but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reprove_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v admire_v and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o our_o own_o blockishness_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v not_o
and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o save_v may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o case_n 1._o it_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o save_v knowledge_n the_o simple_a that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 130._o 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o great_a temptation_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n even_o the_o young_a man_n may_v reform_v his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o either_o with_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n peace_n peace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a both_o gentile_a and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o add_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_o profit_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o and_o mark_v 4._o 24._o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v and_o whereby_o we_o claim_v eternal_a life_n and_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o 3._o defend_v the_o right_n we_o have_v unto_o it_o against_o satan_n himself_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o true_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o say_v verse_n 16._o he_o have_v not_o follow_v therein_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 19_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o second_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o sure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o john_n 3._o 21._o by_o our_o come_n unto_o this_o light_a our_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o january_n 2._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v first_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o 1_o our_o wealth_n and_o bravery_n and_o mirth_n we_o enjoy_v here_o if_o in_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v matth._n 16._o 26._o well_o as_o thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o must_v thou_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v thy_o soul_n and_o reform_v thy_o life_n how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n how_o bitter_a or_o heavy_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v the_o word_n must_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o that_o we_o may_v not_o better_a want_n than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n so_o that_o of_o all_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o act_v 13._o 46._o they_o that_o put_v it_o from_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o every_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a will_n some_o say_v but_o he_o love_v the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 1._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v hear_v it_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v else_o but_o constant_o as_o his_o chief_a work_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o neglect_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 23._o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o this_o note_n our_o saviour_n commend_v mary_n not_o as_o for_o do_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o for_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n as_o she_o ought_v luke_o 10._o 42._o not_o only_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o seldom_o that_o suffer_v every_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v esteem_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o get_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o either_o read_v it_o himself_o or_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o above_o all_o other_o may_v best_o plead_v want_n of_o leisure_n though_o he_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
2._o his_o own_o work_n according_a to_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 3._o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o serâ—…es_v 1._o to_o answer_v they_o be_v they_o papist_n or_o carnal_a protestant_n 1_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v unto_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o papist_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v therefore_o say_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v therefore_o also_o say_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o busy_v our_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n before_o we_o give_v â—…ull_a answer_n to_o these_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o they_o be_v indeed_o obscure_a and_o hide_a from_o most_o man_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2_o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n verse_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n matth._n 13._o 44._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o most_o man_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o 4._o the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o with_o the_o world_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o mean_n whereby_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v well_o profess_v they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v god_n ordinary_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o say_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 31._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o some_o man_n do_v guide_v i_o but_o yet_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v dark_a he_o can_v understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_a but_o to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a all_o those_o point_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v they_o that_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o proverb_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a teacher_n god_n have_v that_o care_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v his_o ordinance_n for_o they_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 26._o 29._o and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o want_v a_o good_a teacher_n whatsoever_o their_o patron_n be_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v god_n will_v send_v they_o better_a mean_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v neither_o so_o careless_a nor_o so_o poor_a or_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o of_o his_o corn_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o read_v clear_o reveal_v himself_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n clear_o know_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v the_o scripture_n will_v interpret_v they_o to_o such_o and_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n yea_o so_o certain_o and_o clear_o will_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a judge_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o if_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n even_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o clear_o and_o certain_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o such_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n how_o chance_v you_o differ_v then_o so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o caluinist_n from_o object_n lutheran_n and_o puritan_n from_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n own_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answ._n truth_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o fundamental_a
way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o general_o of_o all_o his_o work_n job_n 9_o 12._o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o 36._o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o high_a estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 14._o 22._o this_o be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o honour_v indeed_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o but_o we_o will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n job_n 29._o 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o towards_o a_o equal_a matth._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o mary_n judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o dare_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o towards_o all_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v err_v or_o do_v wrong_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n 2._o and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o man_n even_o from_o his_o best_a servant_n ofttimes_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n 3_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o man_n can_v full_o understand_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o touch_v his_o will_n we_o may_v say_v with_o eliphaz_n job_n 4._o 12._o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n yea_o of_o his_o work_n also_o with_o job_n 26._o 14._o loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o no_o not_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n howsoever_o philosopher_n have_v brag_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n that_o way_n do_v man_n perfect_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o they_o god_n thunder_v marvelous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v job_n 37._o 5._o much_o less_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n pro._n 25._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o much_o only_o as_o fit_v his_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o elihu_n give_v job_n 36._o 24._o 26._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v his_o work_n afar_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o reverend_a persuasion_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n all_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o may_v rise_v within_o himself_o and_o all_o lewd_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o to_o esteem_v unreverent_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v mention_v two_o objection_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 2._o till_o a_o man_n become_v thus_o simple_a and_o have_v his_o thought_n thus_o captivate_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n god_n word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n upon_o we_o to_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o god_n but_o do_v as_o psalm_n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n take_v rather_o this_o course_n 1._o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o though_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o notorious_a crime_n in_o thyself_o or_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o judgement_n yet_o rest_v resolve_v he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o submit_v thyself_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9_o 15._o 3._o be_v assure_v that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v he_o he_o intend_v thy_o good_a in_o this_o his_o judgement_n though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o april_n x._o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o conference_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o this_o her_o endeavour_n verse_n 30._o concern_v her_o endeavour_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n she_o use_v in_o go_v to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o 2._o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n she_o use_v when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v christ._n 3._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 28._o that_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n therefore_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n or_o pail_n behind_o she_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o vessel_n use_v to_o carry_v water_n in_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o
say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
have_v he_o among_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v such_o confirmation_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o her_o speech_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 39_o 40._o second_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n therein_o verse_n 41_o 42._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v second_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o verse_n 40._o three_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n say_v of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o woman_n testify_v that_o be_v protest_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o affection_n as_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o say_v that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o verse_n 29._o he_o have_v tell_v her_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a viz._n that_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o she_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o by_o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o affection_n in_o a_o hyperbole_n and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n she_o say_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o because_o out_o of_o her_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a she_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o publish_v she_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n yet_o god_n so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o wrought_v so_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o they_o understand_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o the_o church_n have_v now_o be_v long_o without_o any_o prophet_n and_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 40._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n speech_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o city_n and_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o that_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o discern_v these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 40._o for_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o from_o this_o example_n first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o how_o easy_a of_o belief_n these_o samaritan_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o poor_a woman_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n she_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o her_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v she_o tell_v they_o this_o in_o a_o very_a earnest_a manner_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v with_o she_o unto_o he_o and_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o their_o city_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o for_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o approbation_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o and_o show_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v he_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n in_o any_o to_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a easy_o draw_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o hear_v the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n pro._n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n to_o receive_v aught_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v no_o nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v to_o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o have_v be_v their_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o examine_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o yea_o we_o have_v a_o straight_a commandment_n for_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4._o 24._o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o but_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v present_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a hearer_n act_n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n this_o readiness_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v us._n this_o mind_n be_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 32_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v willing_o see_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v willing_o hear_v we_o shall_v even_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v act_v 2._o 41._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 2._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o this_o mind_n be_v in_o david_n psal._n
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
15._o the_o philippian_n send_v relief_n oft_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n phil._n 4._o 10._o 14._o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o have_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o if_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o reason_n message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o if_o they_o have_v once_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o esteem_v of_o their_o person_n esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o the_o elder_n special_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o unseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v preacher_n of_o his_o own_o send_n rom._n 10._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o their_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellohelper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o john_n 8._o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o by_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v he_o they_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o and_o 31._o 4._o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o this_o help_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n then_o for_o all_o god_n people_n for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v deserve_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o ignorant_a careless_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n the_o people_n owe_v to_o god_n minister_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v to_o who_o god_n people_n have_v give_v this_o respect_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n can_v choose_v but_o unfeigned_o reverence_v and_o love_v thou_o exhortation_n the_o use_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o because_o we_o seem_v herein_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o un_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o we_o even_o those_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o count_v it_o folly_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o 2._o remember_v whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v any_o corruption_n in_o it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o pro._n 8._o 8._o 3._o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o covetous_a paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o special_a reverence_n and_o respect_n at_o the_o corinthian_n hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o love_n gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o even_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n also_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 4._o we_o respect_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n profit_n in_o teach_v this_o second_o for_o reproof_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n reproof_n of_o grace_n do_v bear_v this_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n then_o sure_o many_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o many_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o birth_n education_n learning_n wisdom_n speech_n and_o conversation_n they_o can_v reverence_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n only_o they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o these_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v preacher_n but_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o like_o to_o that_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v god_n help_v thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o good_a fire_n get_v thou_o some_o meat_n but_o give_v he_o nothing_o i_o be_o 2._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o general_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n rise_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o forward_o it_o use_v to_o decay_v much_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o will_v wish_v these_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v his_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o thyself_o deut._n 12._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o their_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v leave_v plenty_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n the_o people_n readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n &_o offering_n bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o more_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o tithe_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 3._o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a some_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n they_o think_v ever_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o they_o envy_v and_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v live_v so_o plentiful_o they_o count_v he_o covetous_a if_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o though_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yea_o where_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v almost_o that_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o which_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o by_o law_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v wont_a to_o dededicate_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o win_v in_o battle_n to_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26._o 26_o 27_o â—…8_n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n his_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o cattle_n
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
in_o that_o respect_n to_o light_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fret_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o it_o as_o that_o man_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o always_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v psal_n 85._o 8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o or_o to_o i_o secundum_fw-la 72._o &_o vulgatam_fw-la latinam_fw-la for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o my_o comfort_n thus_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 5._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v his_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o do_v not_o my_o word_n doegood_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o hear_n pro._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n 4._o if_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o spurn_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v the_o preacher_n affection_n be_v in_o deliver_v it_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o property_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o yea_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hosea_n 4._o 4._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o one_o february_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n three_o principal_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n at_o nazaret_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o town_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o part_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v harbour_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o person_n as_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o arighteous_a man_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ_n for_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n this_o way_n in_o any_o as_o in_o the_o galilean_n matth._n 27._o 55._o those_o good_a woman_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v careful_o for_o his_o burial_n be_v such_o as_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n 2._o when_o man_n have_v willing_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o flock_v after_o he_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v open_a to_o he_o matth._n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o they_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o capernaum_n have_v get_v out_o privy_o before_o day_n out_o of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o lay_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o retire_v himself_o first_o peter_n and_o some_o with_o he_o go_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o tell_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mar._n 1._o 37._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 42._o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v go_v but_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 43._o sure_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n that_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o 3._o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o call_v mat._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o live_v plentiful_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o so_o verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v but_o no_o faithful_a man_n have_v so_o many_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deut._n 10._o 9_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o first_o send_v out_o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o